Showing 3401-3500 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 2845 b

Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There would be among them those to whom the fire will reach up to their ankels and to some of them the fire would reach their knees and to some it would reach their waists and to some it would reach up to their collar-bones.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَطَاءٍ - عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَأْخُذُهُ النَّارُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَأْخُذُهُ النَّارُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَأْخُذُهُ النَّارُ إِلَى حُجْزَتِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَأْخُذُهُ النَّارُ إِلَى تَرْقُوَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2845b
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6816
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 299
It was narrated from Ibn ʻUrmar that It was said to `Umar:
Why don`t you appoint a successor? He said: If I do not do that, one who is better than me did not do it either, namely the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); if I do that, one who is better than me did it too, namely Abu Bakr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، قِيلَ لَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَخْلِفُ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَتْرُكْ فَقَدْ تَرَكَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَقَدْ اسْتَخْلَفَ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ‏.‏
Grade: Its tail is Sahih, al Bukhari (7218) and Muslim (1823) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 299
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 206
Sahih Muslim 1849 b

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upoh him) said:

One who dislikes a thing done by his Amir should be patient over it, for anyone from the people who withdraws (his obedience) from the government, even to the extent of a handspan and died in that conditions, would die the death of one belonging to the days of jahilliyya.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْجَعْدُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، الْعُطَارِدِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَرِهَ مِنْ أَمِيرِهِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَصْبِرْ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ خَرَجَ مِنَ السُّلْطَانِ شِبْرًا فَمَاتَ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1849b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4560
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4122

Narrated `Aisha:

Sa`d was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-`Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin 'Amir bin Lu'ai who shot an arrow at Sa`d's medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet pitched a tent (for Sa`d) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, "You have laid down the arms?" By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them)." The Prophet said, "Where?" Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Apostle went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet's judgment but he directed them to Sa`d to give his verdict concerning them. Sa`d said, "I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed." Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that `Aisha said, "Sa`d said, "O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.' So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them . They said, 'O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?' Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sa`d's wound. Sa`d then died because of that."

حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ، رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ حِبَّانُ ابْنُ الْعَرِقَةِ، رَمَاهُ فِي الأَكْحَلِ، فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَضَعَ السِّلاَحَ وَاغْتَسَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَهْوَ يَنْفُضُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْغُبَارِ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ السِّلاَحَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَضَعْتُهُ، اخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَأَيْنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ إِلَى بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ، فَأَتَاهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلُوا عَلَى حُكْمِهِ، فَرَدَّ الْحُكْمَ إِلَى سَعْدٍ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَحْكُمُ فِيهِمْ أَنْ تُقْتَلَ الْمُقَاتِلَةُ، وَأَنْ تُسْبَى النِّسَاءُ وَالذُّرِّيَّةُ، وَأَنْ تُقْسَمَ أَمْوَالُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ سَعْدًا قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّكَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُجَاهِدَهُمْ فِيكَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ كَذَّبُوا رَسُولَكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَخْرَجُوهُ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَظُنُّ أَنَّكَ قَدْ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَانَ بَقِيَ مِنْ حَرْبِ قُرَيْشٍ شَىْءٌ، فَأَبْقِنِي لَهُ حَتَّى أُجَاهِدَهُمْ فِيكَ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ وَضَعْتَ الْحَرْبَ فَافْجُرْهَا، وَاجْعَلْ مَوْتَتِي فِيهَا‏.‏ فَانْفَجَرَتْ مِنْ لَبَّتِهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُعْهُمْ وَفِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَيْمَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ إِلاَّ الدَّمُ يَسِيلُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْخَيْمَةِ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي يَأْتِينَا مِنْ قِبَلِكُمْ فَإِذَا سَعْدٌ يَغْذُو جُرْحُهُ دَمًا، فَمَاتَ مِنْهَا رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 166
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Verily Musa, peace be upon him, was a shy and modest man, who would never show anything of his skin out of modesty. Some of the Children of Isra'il annoyed him by saying: 'He only keeps himself covered because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy, a scrotal hernia or some other defect.' Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] wanted to free Musa from what they were saying about him. One day Musa, [peace be upon him], was alone. He took off his garment, and put it on a rock, then he took a bath. When he had finished, he turned back to pick up his garment, but the rock moved away, taking his garment with it. Musa picked up his staff, and chased the rock saying: 'My garment, O you rock! My garment, O you rock!' Until he reached a group of the Children of Isra'il who saw him naked, and discovered that he was the best of those whom Allah had created." He said: "The rock stood still, he took his garment and put it on. He started striking the rock with his staff, and by Allah, the marks of that beating were left on the rock; three, four, or five. This is what is referred to in the Ayah: ' O you who believe! Be not like those who annoyed Musa, but Allah freed him from what they had alleged, and he was honourable before Allah (33:69).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ عَوْفٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، وَخِلاَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ رَجُلاً حَيِيًّا سِتِّيرًا مَا يُرَى مِنْ جِلْدِهِ شَيْءٌ اسْتِحْيَاءً مِنْهُ فَآذَاهُ مَنْ آذَاهُ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالُوا مَا يَسْتَتِرُ هَذَا السِّتْرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَيْبٍ بِجِلْدِهِ إِمَّا بَرَصٌ وَإِمَّا أُدْرَةٌ وَإِمَّا آفَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَرِّئَهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَإِنَّ مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ خَلاَ يَوْمًا وَحْدَهُ فَوَضَعَ ثِيَابَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ثِيَابِهِ لِيَأْخُذَهَا وَإِنَّ الْحَجَرَ عَدَا بِثَوْبِهِ فَأَخَذَ مُوسَى عَصَاهُ فَطَلَبَ الْحَجَرَ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ ثَوْبِي حَجَرُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَرَأَوْهُ عُرْيَانًا أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ خَلْقًا وَأَبْرَأَهُ مِمَّا كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ قَالَ وَقَامَ الْحَجَرُ فَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ وَلَبِسَهُ وَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا بِعَصَاهُ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ بِالْحَجَرِ لَنَدَبًا مِنْ أَثَرِ عَصَاهُ ثَلاَثًا أَوْ أَرْبَعًا أَوْ خَمْسًا فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ آذَوْا مُوسَى فَبَرَّأَهُ اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكَانَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَجِيهًا ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِيهِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 273
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3221
Sunan Abi Dawud 4256

Narrated AbuBakrah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: There will be a period of commotion in which the one who lies down will be better than the one who sits, and the one who sits is better than the one who stands, and the one who stands is better than the one who walks, and the one who walks is better than the one who runs (to it).

He asked: What do you command me to do, Messenger of Allah? He replied: He who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain with his land.

He asked: If anyone has more of these, (what should he do)?

He replied: He should take his sword, strike its edge on a stone, and then escape if he can.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ يَكُونُ الْمُضْطَجِعُ فِيهَا خَيْرًا مِنَ الْجَالِسِ وَالْجَالِسُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي خَيْرًا مِنَ السَّاعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِبِلٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِإِبِلِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ غَنَمٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِغَنَمِهِ وَمَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَلْيَلْحَقْ بِأَرْضِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَعْمِدْ إِلَى سَيْفِهِ فَلْيَضْرِبْ بِحَدِّهِ عَلَى حَرَّةٍ ثُمَّ لِيَنْجُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ النَّجَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4256
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4243
Sahih Muslim 803

'Uqba b. 'Amir reported:

When we were in Suffa, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out and said: Which of you would like to go out every morning to Buthan or al-'Aqiq and bring two large she-camels without being guilty of sin or without severing the ties of kinship? We said: Messenger of Allah, we would like to do it. Upon this he said: Does not one of you go out in the morning to the mosque and teach or recite two verses from the Book of Allah. the Majestic and Glorious? That is better for him than two she-camels, and three verses are better (than three she-camels). and four verses are better for him than four (she-camels), and to on their number in camels.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُلَىٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ فِي الصُّفَّةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْدُوَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ إِلَى بُطْحَانَ أَوْ إِلَى الْعَقِيقِ فَيَأْتِيَ مِنْهُ بِنَاقَتَيْنِ كَوْمَاوَيْنِ فِي غَيْرِ إِثْمٍ وَلاَ قَطْعِ رَحِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ يَغْدُو أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَعْلَمَ أَوْ يَقْرَأَ آيَتَيْنِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ نَاقَتَيْنِ وَثَلاَثٌ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ ثَلاَثٍ وَأَرْبَعٌ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ وَمِنْ أَعْدَادِهِنَّ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 803
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 301
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1756
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1067

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Verily there would arise from my Ummah after me or soon after me a group (of people) who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey, and they would never come back to it. They would be the worst among the creation and the creatures. Ibn Samit (one of the narrators) said: I met Rafi' b. 'Amr Ghifari, the brother of Al-Hakam Ghifari and I said: What is this hadith that I heard from Abu Dharr, i. e. so and so? and then I narrated that hadith to him and said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - أَوْ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - قَوْمٌ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَلاَقِيمَهُمْ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَلَقِيتُ رَافِعَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيَّ أَخَا الْحَكَمِ الْغِفَارِيِّ قُلْتُ مَا حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1067
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 206
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4267
It was narrated that Hani’ the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, said:
“When ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan stood beside a grave, he would weep until his beard became wet. It was said to him: ‘You remember Paradise and Hell, and you do not weep, but you weep for this?’ He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “The grave is the first stage of the Hereafter. Whoever is delivered from it, what comes after it is easier. If he is not delivered from it, then what comes after it is harder.’” He said that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “I have never seen any horrible scene but the grave is more horrible.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَحِيرٍ، عَنْ هَانِئٍ، - مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ - قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ يَبْكِي حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ ‏:‏ تَذْكُرُ الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَلاَ تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنَازِلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ، فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَالْقَبْرُ أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4267
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 168
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4267
Riyad as-Salihin 773
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Once the time for As-Salat (the prayer) approached. Those whose houses were near, went to their houses (to perform Wudu') while some of the people remained with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). A stone (containing some water) bowl was brought for him. It was too small for him to spread his hand over it. He performed his Wudu' and it (the water) sufficed for all the others also. Anas was asked: "How many of you were present there?" He said: "Eighty or more."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. This is Al-Bukhari's version.

In Muslim's version "'that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) called for a container of water so he was given a vessel that had some water.' Anas said 'Then I started looking at the water spouting from his fingers. Then I estimated (the persons) and they were between seventy and eighty.'"

عن أنس رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ حضرت الصلاة، فقام من كان قريب الدار إلى أهله، وبقى قوم فأتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بمخضب من حجارة، فصغر المخضب أن يبسط فيه كفه، فتوضأ القوم كلهم‏.‏ قالوا‏:‏ كم كنتم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ثمانين وزيادة‏.‏((متفق عليه))، هذه رواية البخاري.

وفي رواية مسلم:‏ أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دعا بإناء من ماء، فأتى بقدح رحراح فيه شئ من ماء، فوضع أصابعه فيه‏.‏ قال أنس ‏:‏ فجعلت أنظر إلى الماء ينبع من بين أصابعه ‎، فحزرت من توضأ ما بين السبعين إلى الثمانين‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 773
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 47
Sahih Muslim 1789

It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that (when the enemy got the upper hand) on the day of the Battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was left with only seven men from the ansar and two men from the Quraish. When the enemy advanced towards him and overwhelmed him, he said:

Whoso turns them away from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought (the enemy) until he was killed. The enemy advanced and overwhelmed him again and he repeated the words: Whoso turns them away, from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Arsar came forward and fought until he was killed. This state continued until the seven Ansar were killed (one after the other). Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his two Companions: We have not done justice to our Companions.
وَحَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَثَابِتٍ، الْبُنَانِيِّ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُفْرِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فِي سَبْعَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَرَجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا رَهِقُوهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَرُدُّهُمْ عَنَّا وَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ أَوْ هُوَ رَفِيقِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ ثُمَّ رَهِقُوهُ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يَرُدُّهُمْ عَنَّا وَلَهُ الْجَنَّةُ أَوْ هُوَ رَفِيقِي فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ السَّبْعَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَاحِبَيْهِ ‏"‏ مَا أَنْصَفْنَا أَصْحَابَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1789
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 123
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2914
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The people of Al-Madinah should begin the Talbiyah from Dhul- Hulaifah, the people of Sham from Juhfah, and the people of Najd from Qarn.” ‘Abdullah said: “As for these three, I heard them from the Messenger of Allah (saw). And it reached me that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘And the people of Yemen should enter Ihram from Yalamlam.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ الشَّامِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ وَأَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَمَّا هَذِهِ الثَّلاَثَةُ فَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2914
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2914
Sahih al-Bukhari 5248

Narrated Abu Hazim:

The people differed about the type of treatment which had been given to Allah's Apostle on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. So they asked Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`id who was the only surviving Companion (of the Prophet) at Medina. He replied, "Nobody Is left at Medina who knows it better than I. Fatima was washing the blood off his face and `Ali was bringing water in his shield, and then a mat of datepalm leaves was burnt and (the ash) was inserted into the wound."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ اخْتَلَفَ النَّاسُ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ دُووِيَ جُرْحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، فَسَأَلُوا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، وَكَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ مَنْ بَقِيَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ وَمَا بَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ تَغْسِلُ الدَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، وَعَلِيٌّ يَأْتِي بِالْمَاءِ عَلَى تُرْسِهِ، فَأُخِذَ حَصِيرٌ، فَحُرِّقَ فَحُشِيَ بِهِ جُرْحُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5248
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 181
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ziyad ibn Abi Ziyad said that Abu'd-Darda had said, "Shall I not tell you the best of your deeds, and those that give you the highest rank, and those that are the purest with your King, and are better for you than giving gold and silver, and better for you than meeting your enemy and striking their necks?" They said, "Of course." He said, "Remembrance (dhikr) of Allah ta ala."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ، أَعْمَالِكُمْ وَأَرْفَعِهَا فِي دَرَجَاتِكُمْ وَأَزْكَاهَا عِنْدَ مَلِيكِكُمْ وَخَيْرٍ لَكُمْ مِنْ إِعْطَاءِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ وَخَيْرٍ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْ تَلْقَوْا عَدُوَّكُمْ فَتَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَهُمْ وَيَضْرِبُوا أَعْنَاقَكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ذِكْرُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيَادُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ وَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ مَا عَمِلَ ابْنُ آدَمَ مِنْ عَمَلٍ أَنْجَى لَهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ اللَّهِ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 24
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 496
Sunan Abi Dawud 880

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make supplication during the prayer saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment of the grave; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of the Antichrist; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and the trial of death; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sin and debt." Someone said to him: How often you seek refuge from debt! He replied: When a man is in debt, he talks and tells lies, makes promises and breaks them.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي صَلاَتِهِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 880
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 490
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 879
Sunan Abi Dawud 1994
Narrated Anas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) performed four 'Umrahs all in Dhu al-Qa'dah except the one which he performed along with Hajj.

Abu Dawud said: From here the narrator Hudbah (b. Khalid) became certain. I heard it from Abu al-Walid , but I did nor retain: An 'Umrah, during the treaty of al-Hudaibiyyah, or from al-Hudaibiyyah ; and 'Umrat al-Qada' in Dhu al-Qa'dah, and an 'Umrah from al-Ji'ranah where he (the Prophet) distributed the booty of Hunain in Dhu al-Qa'dah, and an 'Umrah along with his Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، وَهُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَمَرَ أَرْبَعَ عُمَرٍ كُلُّهُنَّ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ إِلاَّ الَّتِي مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَتْقَنْتُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا مِنْ هُدْبَةَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ وَلَمْ أَضْبِطْهُ - عُمْرَةً زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ أَوْ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَعُمْرَةَ الْقَضَاءِ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مِنَ الْجِعْرَانَةِ حَيْثُ قَسَمَ غَنَائِمَ حُنَيْنٍ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَعُمْرَةً مَعَ حَجَّتِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1994
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1989
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 503
Abu Hurayrah said that he did not like any illness more than fever because it went into each of his limbs. And, Allah grants each limb its share of reward.
وَعَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا مِنْ مَرَضٍ يُصِيبُنِي أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ الْحُمَّى، لأَنَّهَا تَدْخُلُ فِي كُلِّ عُضْوٍ مِنِّي، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُعْطِي كُلَّ عُضْوٍ قِسْطَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 503
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 503
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2202
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said:
"Whoever fasts during Ramadan" and according to the Hadith of Qutaibah, the Prophet said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins, and whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ قُتَيْبَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَامَ شَهْرَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَنْ قَامَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2202
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2204
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3312
It was narrated that Masruq said:
"Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah entered upon me and there was a man sitting with me. He got upset about that, and I saw the anger in his face.' I said: "O Messenger of Allah, he is my brother through breast-feeding." He said: "Be careful who you count as your brothers" --or: "be careful who you count as your brothers through breast-feeding"-- "for the breast-feeding (which makes marriage prohibited) is from hunger."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي رَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأَيْتُ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ انْظُرْنَ مَا إِخْوَانُكُنَّ - وَمَرَّةً أُخْرَى - انْظُرْنَ مَنْ إِخْوَانُكُنَّ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَإِنَّ الرَّضَاعَةَ مِنَ الْمَجَاعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3312
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 117
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3314
Sunan an-Nasa'i 223
It was narrated that Ghudaif bin Al-Harith said:
"I entered upon 'Aishah and asked her: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) perform Ghusl at the beginning of the night or at the end?' She said: 'Both. Sometimes he performed Ghusl at the beginning and sometimes at the end.' I said: 'Praise be to Allah who has made the matter flexible.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ بُرْدٍ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ نُسَىٍّ، عَنْ غُضَيْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها فَسَأَلْتُهَا قُلْتُ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ مِنْ آخِرِهِ قَالَتْ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ رُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَرُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنْ آخِرِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي الأَمْرِ سَعَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 223
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 224
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 224
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 348
'A’isha said:
"I never saw Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) take revenge for an outrage committed against him as long as none of the sacred prohibitions of Allah were violated, but if there was any violation of the sacred prohibitions of Allah, he would be enraged. Whenever he was given a choice between two matters, he would choose the easier of the two, provided it was not conducive to sin.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنْتَصِرًا مِنْ مَظْلَمَةٍ ظُلِمَهَا قَطُّ، مَا لَمْ يُنْتَهَكْ مِنْ مَحَارِمِ اللهِ تَعَالَى شَيْءٌ، فَإِذَا انْتُهِكَ مِنْ مَحَارِمِ اللهِ شَيْءٌ كَانَ مِنْ أَشَدِّهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ غَضَبًا، وَمَا خُيِّرَ بَيْنَ أَمْرَيْنِ، إِلا اخْتَارَ أَيْسَرَهُمَا، مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ مَأْثَمًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 348
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 1897 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaimin b. Buraida who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

The sanctity of the wives of Mujahids is like the sanctity of their mothers for those who sit at home (i. e do not go out for Jihad). Anyone who stays behind looking after the family of a Mujahid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of judgment before the Mujahid who will take away from his meritorious deeds whatever he likes. So what do you think (will he leave anything)?
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حُرْمَةُ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ كَحُرْمَةِ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقَاعِدِينَ يَخْلُفُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فى أَهْلِهِ فَيَخُونُهُ فِيهِمْ إِلاَّ وُقِفَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَأْخُذُ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ مَا شَاءَ فَمَا ظَنُّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1897a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4673
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4753

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) accompanying the bier of a man of the Ansar. When we reached his grave, it was not yet dug. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat down and we also sat down around him as if birds were over our heads. He had in his hand a stick with which he was scratching the ground.

He then raised his head and said: Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave. He said it twice or thrice.

The version of Jabir adds here: He hears the beat of their sandals when they go back, and at that moment he is asked: O so and so! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your Prophet?

Hannad's version says: Two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: My Lord is Allah. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: My religion is Islam. They will ask him: What is your opinion about the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: He is the Messenger of Allah (saws). They will ask: Who made you aware of this? He will reply: I read Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true; which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm in this world and the next."

The agreed version reads: Then a crier will call from Heaven: My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from Paradise, clothe him from Paradise, and open a door for him into Paradise. So some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him as far as the eye can see.

He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying: His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask: Who was the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. Then a crier will call from Heaven: He has lied, so spread a bed for him from Hell, clothe him from Hell, and open for him a door into Hell. Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will be compressed, so that his ribs will be crushed together.

Jabir's version ...

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ هَنَّادٍ - عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَبْرِ وَلَمَّا يُلْحَدْ، فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُءُوسِنَا الطَّيْرُ، وَفِي يَدِهِ عُودٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اسْتَعِيذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا - زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ هَا هُنَا - وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ خَفْقَ نِعَالِهِمْ إِذَا وَلَّوْا مُدْبِرِينَ حِينَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ‏:‏ يَا هَذَا مَنْ رَبُّكَ وَمَا دِينُكَ وَمَنْ نَبِيُّكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَنَّادٌ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ دِينِي الإِسْلاَمُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ قَرَأْتُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَآمَنْتُ بِهِ وَصَدَّقْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يُثَبِّتُ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ عَبْدِي فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ رَوْحِهَا وَطِيبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ فِيهَا مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ الْكَافِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ مَوْتَهُ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَتُعَادُ رُوحُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ وَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُجْلِسَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَنْ رَبُّكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ ‏:‏ مَا دِينُكَ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ ‏:‏ مَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي بُعِثَ فِيكُمْ فَيَقُولُ ‏:‏ هَاهْ هَاهْ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ‏:‏ أَنْ كَذَبَ فَأَفْرِشُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَلْبِسُوهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَافْتَحُوا لَهُ بَابًا إِلَى النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مِنْ حَرِّهَا وَسَمُومِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ وَيُضَيَّقُ عَلَيْهِ قَبْرُهُ حَتَّى تَخْتَلِفَ فِيهِ أَضْلاَعُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ يُقَيَّضُ لَهُ أَعْمَى أَبْكَمُ مَعَهُ مِرْزَبَّةٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ، لَوْ ضُرِبَ بِهَا جَبَلٌ لَصَارَ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَيَضْرِبُهُ بِهَا ضَرْبَةً يَسْمَعُهَا مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ إِلاَّ الثَّقَلَيْنِ فَيَصِيرُ تُرَابًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ تُعَادُ فِيهِ الرُّوحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4753
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 158
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4735
Musnad Ahmad 93
It was narrated from Abu Sinan al-Du'ali that he entered upon 'Umar bin al-Khattab with whom there was a group of the earliest Muhajireen, 'Umar sent for a basket that had been brought to him from Iraq, in which there was a ring. One of his sons took it and put it in his mouth. ‘Umar took it from him, then 'Umar wept and those who were with him said:
Why are you weeping when Allah has granted victory to you and caused you to prevail over your enemies and granted you joy? 'Umar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ say: `Accumulation of worldly luxuries does not become available to any people but Allah, may He Be glorified and exalted, stirs up among them enmity and hatred until the Day of Resurrection, and that concerns me.`
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ابْنِ لَبِيبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَعِنْدَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الْأَوَّلِينَ فَأَرْسَلَ عُمَرُ إِلَى سَفَطٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ مِنْ قَلْعَةٍ مِنْ الْعِرَاقِ فَكَانَ فِيهِ خَاتَمٌ فَأَخَذَهُ بَعْضُ بَنِيهِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَانْتَزَعَهُ عُمَرُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ بَكَى عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ لِمَ تَبْكِي وَقَدْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ لَكَ وَأَظْهَرَكَ عَلَى عَدُوِّكَ وَأَقَرَّ عَيْنَكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا تُفْتَحُ الدُّنْيَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلَّا أَلْقَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بَيْنَهُمْ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَنَا أُشْفِقُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [because of the weakness of Ibn Lahee'ah and Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Labeebah (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 93
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 12
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 739
Aishah narrated:
"I could not find the Messenger of Allah one night. So I left and found him at Al-Baqi. He said: 'Did you fear that you had been wronged by Allah and His Messenger?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I thought that you had gone to one of your wives.' So he said: 'Indeed Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, descends to the lowest Heavens during the night of the middle of Sha'ban, to grant forgiveness to more than the number of hairs on the sheep of (Banu) Kalb.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَخَرَجْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالْبَقِيعِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُنْتِ تَخَافِينَ أَنْ يَحِيفَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكِ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّكَ أَتَيْتَ بَعْضَ نِسَائِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَنْزِلُ لَيْلَةَ النِّصْفِ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَيَغْفِرُ لأَكْثَرَ مِنْ عَدَدِ شَعْرِ غَنَمِ كَلْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْحَجَّاجِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يُضَعِّفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ وَالْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 739
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 58
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 739
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
'Adi bin Hatim narrated that the Messenger of Allah SAW said:
"There is no man among you except that his Lord shall converse with him on the Day of Judgement, there being no interpreter between him and Him (Allah). Then he looks to the south (his right) and does not see anything except the things he put forward (of good), then he looks to the north (his left) and he does not see anything except the things he put forward (of evil), then he turns to look before him to find he is facing the Fire."

The Messenger of Allah SAW, said: "Whoever among you is able to protect his face from [the heat of] the Fire – even with a piece of a date - then let him do so." (Sahih) [Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].

Abu As-Sã'ib narrated to us: "One day, Waki' narrated this Hadith to us from Al-'Amash. When Waki' was finished with this Hadith, he said: 'Whoever is present from the inhabitants of Khurãsãn, then let him seek the reward of spreading this Hadith in Khurãsãn."

Abu 'Eisa said: The Jahmiyyah rejected this. [Abu As-Sã'ib's name is Salam bin Junadah bin Khãlid bin Jäbir bin Samurah Al-Kufi]. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ رَجُلٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا إِلاَّ شَيْئًا قَدَّمَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْظُرُ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَتَسْتَقْبِلُهُ النَّارُ ‏". ‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَقِيَ وَجْهَهُ حَرَّ النَّارِ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، يَوْمًا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ وَكِيعٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ أَهْلِ خُرَاسَانَ فَلْيَحْتَسِبْ فِي إِظْهَارِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِخُرَاسَانَ لأَنَّ الْجَهْمِيَّةَ يُنْكِرُونَ هَذَا ‏.‏ اسْمُ أَبِي السَّائِبِ سَلْمُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ سَلْمِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ الْكُوفِيُّ ‏.‏هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2415
Sunan Ibn Majah 525
It was narrated from 'Ali that :
The Prophet said concerning the urine of a nursing infant: "Water should be sprinkled over the urine of a boy, and the urine of a girl should be washed." Abul-Hasan bin Salamah said: "Ahmad bin Musa bin Ma'qil narrated to us that Abul-Yaman Al-Misri said: 'I asked Shafi'i about the Hadith of the Prophet, "Water should be sprinkled over the urine of a baby boy, and the urine of a baby girl should be washed," when the two types of water (urine) are the same. He said, "This is because the urine of the boy is of water and clay, but the urine of the girl is of flesh and blood." Then he said to me: "Did you understand?" I said: "No." He said: "When Allah the Most High created Adam, He created Eve (Hawwa') from his short rib, so the boy's urine is from water and clay, and the girl's urine is from flesh and blood." Then he said to me: "Did you understand?" I said: "Yes." He said: "May Allah cause you benefit from this."
حَدَّثَنَا حَوْثَرَةُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَرْبِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ فِي بَوْلِ الرَّضِيعِ ‏"‏ يُنْضَحُ بَوْلُ الْغُلاَمِ وَيُغْسَلُ بَوْلُ الْجَارِيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الشَّافِعِيَّ عَنْ حَدِيثِ النَّبِيِّ، ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ يُرَشُّ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْغُلاَمِ وَيُغْسَلُ مِنْ بَوْلِ الْجَارِيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالْمَاءَانِ جَمِيعًا وَاحِدٌ قَالَ لأَنَّ بَوْلَ الْغُلاَمِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ وَبَوْلَ الْجَارِيَةِ مِنَ اللَّحْمِ وَالدَّمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي فَهِمْتَ أَوْ قَالَ لَقِنْتَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَمَّا خَلَقَ آدَمَ خُلِقَتْ حَوَّاءُ مِنْ ضِلَعِهِ الْقَصِيرِ فَصَارَ بَوْلُ الْغُلاَمِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ وَصَارَ بَوْلُ الْجَارِيَةِ مِنَ اللَّحْمِ وَالدَّمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ لِي فَهِمْتَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِي نَفَعَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 525
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 525
أَخْبَرَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ ، قَالَ :" تَذَاكَرْنَا بِمَكَّةَ الرَّجُلَ يَمُوتُ، فَقُلْتُ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ يَأْتِيهَا الْخَبَرُ، لِقَوْلِ الْحَسَنِ، وَقَتَادَةَ، وَأَصْحَابِنَا، قَالَ : فَلَقِيَنِي طَلْقُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْعَنَزِيُّ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّكَ عَلَيَّ كَرِيمٌ، وَإِنَّكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَلَدٍ الْعَيْنُ إِلَيْهِمْ سَرِيعَةٌ، وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ آمَنُ عَلَيْكَ، قَالَ : وَإِنَّكَ قُلْتَ قَوْلًا هَا هُنَا خِلَافَ قَوْلِ أَهْلِ الْبَلَدِ وَلَسْتُ آمَنُ، فَقُلْتُ : وَفِي ذَا اخْتِلَافٌ؟، قَالَ : نَعَمْ، عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ يَمُوتُ، فَلَقِيتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقَالَ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، فَقَالَ : عِدَّتُهَا مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ عَطَاءَ بْنَ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ أَبَا قِلَابَةَ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، فَقَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَحَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ : أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، وسَمِعْت عِكْرِمَةَ، يَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَقَالَ جَابِرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ حَمَّادٌ : وَسَمِعْتُ لَيْثًا حَدَّثَ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ، قَالَ : وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ : مِنْ يَوْمِ يَأْتِيهَا الْخَبَرُ، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ : أَقُولُ : مِنْ يَوْمِ تُوُفِّيَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 644
Sahih al-Bukhari 6370

Narrated Mus`ab bin Sa`d:

Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas used to recommend these five (statements) and say that the Prophet said so (and they are): "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْخَمْسِ، وَيُحَدِّثُهُنَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6370
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 381
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7552

Narrated `Ali:

While the Prophet was in a funeral procession, he took a stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, "There is none of you but has his place assigned either in Hell or in Paradise." They (the people) said, "Shall we not depend upon that (and give up doing any deeds)?' He said, " Carry on doing (good deeds) for everybody will find it easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created ." (And then the Prophet recited the Verse):-- 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah...' (92.5)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، سَمِعَا سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي جِنَازَةٍ فَأَخَذَ عُودًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ أَوْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7552
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 642
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2655
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever learns knowledge for other than (the sake of) Allah, or intends by it other than Allah, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الْهُنَائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السِّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ دُرَيْكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَعَلَّمَ عِلْمًا لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ أَوْ أَرَادَ بِهِ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَيُّوبَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2655
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2655
Sunan an-Nasa'i 327
It was narrated from Ibn Abi Sa'eed Al-Khudri that his father said:
"I passed by the Prophet (PBUH) when he was performing Wudu' from the well of Buda'ah. I said: 'Are you performing Wudu' from it when garbage is thrown into it?' He said: 'Water is not made impure by anything.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، - وَكَانَ مِنَ الْعَابِدِينَ - عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَوْفٍ، عَنْ سَلِيطٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْ بِئْرِ بُضَاعَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَتَتَوَضَّأُ مِنْهَا وَهِيَ يُطْرَحُ فِيهَا مَا يُكْرَهُ مِنَ النَّتْنِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمَاءُ لاَ يُنَجِّسُهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 327
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 328
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated:
that the Prophet (saws) used to say in his Witr: “O Allah, I seek refuge in your pardon from Your Punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You, I am not capable of extolling You as You have extolled Yourself (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bi-riḍāka min sakhaṭika, wa a`ūdhu bi-mu`āfātika min `uqūbatika, wa a`ūdhu bika minka, lā uḥsī thanā’an `alaika, anta kamā athnaita `alā nafsik).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي وِتْرِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3566
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1983
It was narrated that 'Awf bin Malik said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah offer the funeral prayer and say: Allahumma ighfir lahu warhamhu wa`fu `anhu wa `afihi, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi` mudkhalahu waghsilhu bi-ma'in wa thaljin wa-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi, wa qihi 'adhab al-qabri wa 'adhab an-nar (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, forgive him and keep him safe and sound, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a spouse better than his spouse. Protect him from the torment of the grave and the torment of Hell-fire)." 'Awf said: "I wished that I was that deceased person because of the supplication that the Messenger of Allah said for that deceased person."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِمَاءٍ وَثَلْجٍ وَبَرَدٍ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَقِهِ عَذَابَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ لَوْ كُنْتُ الْمَيِّتَ لِدُعَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِذَلِكَ الْمَيِّتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1983
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 166
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1985
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2505
Khalid bin Ma'dan narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Whoever shames his brother for a sin, he shall not die until he (himself) commits it." (One of the narrators) Ahmad said: They said: 'From a sin he has repented from."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ عَيَّرَ أَخَاهُ بِذَنْبٍ لَمْ يَمُتْ حَتَّى يَعْمَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ قَدْ تَابَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ أَنَّهُ أَدْرَكَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَمَاتَ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ فِي خِلاَفَةِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَخَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ رَوَى عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ مُعَاذٍ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2505
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2505
Sunan Abi Dawud 4510

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Jabir ibn Abdullah used to say that a Jewess from the inhabitants of Khaybar poisoned a roasted sheep and presented it to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who took its foreleg and ate from it. A group of his companions also ate with him.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Take your hands away (from the food). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then sent someone to the Jewess and he called her.

He said to her: Have you poisoned this sheep? The Jewess replied: Who has informed you? He said: This foreleg which I have in my hand has informed me. She said: Yes. He said: What did you intend by it? She said: I thought if you were a prophet, it would not harm you; if you were not a prophet, we should rid ourselves of him (i.e. the Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (saws) then forgave her, and did not punish her. But some of his companions who ate it, died. The Messenger of Allah (saws) had himself cupped on his shoulder on account of that which he had eaten from the sheep. AbuHind cupped him with the horn and knife. He was a client of Banu Bayadah from the Ansar.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ كَانَ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، مِنْ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ سَمَّتْ شَاةً مَصْلِيَّةً ثُمَّ أَهْدَتْهَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الذِّرَاعَ فَأَكَلَ مِنْهَا وَأَكَلَ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْفَعُوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَهُودِيَّةِ فَدَعَاهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ أَسَمَمْتِ هَذِهِ الشَّاةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ الْيَهُودِيَّةُ مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْبَرَتْنِي هَذِهِ فِي يَدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِلذِّرَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا أَرَدْتِ إِلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ إِنْ كَانَ نَبِيًّا فَلَنْ يَضُرَّهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنِ اسْتَرَحْنَا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَعَفَا عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَمْ يُعَاقِبْهَا وَتُوُفِّيَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ الَّذِينَ أَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَاحْتَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ مِنْ أَجْلِ الَّذِي أَكَلَ مِنَ الشَّاةِ حَجَمَهُ أَبُو هِنْدٍ بِالْقَرْنِ وَالشَّفْرَةِ وَهُوَ مَوْلًى لِبَنِي بَيَاضَةَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4510
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4495
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When you hear the crowing of a cock in the night, it has seen an angel. Ask Allah for its blessing. If you hear the braying of a donkey in the night, it has seen a shaytan, so seek refuge with Allah from shaytan."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكًا، فَسَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، وَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ نُهَاقَ الْحَمِيرِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ شَيْطَانًا، فَتَعَوَّذُوا بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 5
Arabic/English book reference : Book 51, Hadith 1236
Sunan Ibn Majah 2689
It was narrated that Rifa'ah said:
“I entered upon Mukhtar in his palace and he said: 'Jibril has just left me.' Nothing stopped me from striking his neck (i.e, killing him) but a Hadith that I heard from Sulaiman bin Surad, according to which the Prophet (SAW) said: 'If a man trusts you with his life, then do not kill him.' That is what stopped me.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي عُكَّاشَةَ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى الْمُخْتَارِ فِي قَصْرِهِ فَقَالَ قَامَ جِبْرَائِيلُ مِنْ عِنْدِي السَّاعَةَ ‏.‏ فَمَا مَنَعَنِي مِنْ ضَرْبِ عُنُقِهِ إِلاَّ حَدِيثٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ صُرَدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَمِنَكَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دَمِهِ فَلاَ تَقْتُلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَاكَ الَّذِي مَنَعَنِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2689
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 75
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2689
Sahih al-Bukhari 1896

Narrated Sahl:

The Prophet said, "There is a gate in Paradise called Ar-Raiyan, and those who observe fasts will enter through it on the Day of Resurrection and none except them will enter through it. It will be said, 'Where are those who used to observe fasts?' They will get up, and none except them will enter through it. After their entry the gate will be closed and nobody will enter through it."

حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَابًا يُقَالُ لَهُ الرَّيَّانُ، يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ الصَّائِمُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ يُقَالُ أَيْنَ الصَّائِمُونَ فَيَقُومُونَ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ، فَإِذَا دَخَلُوا أُغْلِقَ، فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1896
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 120
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5496
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair said:
"I heard Mus'ab bin Sa'd say, concerning his father: 'He used to teach us five things that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to recite in his supplication, and say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُصْعَبَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا خَمْسًا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ أُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5496
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5498
Sunan an-Nasa'i 405
It was narrated that Ghudaif bin Al-Harith said:
"I entered upon 'Aishah and asked her: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) perform Ghusl at the beginning of the night or at the end?' She said: 'Both. Sometimes he performed Ghusl at the beginning and sometimes at the end.' I said: 'Praise be to Allah who has made the matter flexible.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ بُرْدٍ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ نُسَىٍّ، عَنْ غُضَيْفِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ مِنْ آخِرِهِ قَالَتْ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ رُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنْ أَوَّلِهِ وَرُبَّمَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنْ آخِرِهِ ‏‏.‏‏ قُلْتُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي الأَمْرِ سَعَةً ‏‏.‏‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 405
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 405
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2467
'Aishah said :
" The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) died and we had a Shatr of barley. We ate from it as Allah willed, then I said to the slave girl: 'Measure it' so she measured it, and it was not long before it was gone." She said: "If we had left it alone then we could have eaten from it more than that."

[Her saying]: "Shatr" means a small quantity of barley.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَنَا شَطْرٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لِلْجَارِيَةِ كِيلِيهِ فَكَالَتْهُ فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ فَنِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَوْ كُنَّا تَرَكْنَاهُ لأَكَلْنَا مِنْهُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهَا شَطْرٌ تَعْنِي شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2467
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2467
Sahih al-Bukhari 3992

Narrated Rifaa:

(who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet and said, "How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?" The Prophet said, "As the best of the Muslims." or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, "And so are the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ وَكَانَ أَبُوهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ـ قَالَ جَاءَ جِبْرِيلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا تَعُدُّونَ أَهْلَ بَدْرٍ فِيكُمْ قَالَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ قَالَ وَكَذَلِكَ مَنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3992
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1868
A’ishah said The Apostle of Allaah (saws) entered Makkah from the side of Kuda’ the upper end of Makkah in the year of conquest (of Makkah) and he entered from the side of Kida’ when he performed ‘Umrah. ‘Urwah used to enter (Makkah) from both sides, but he often entered from the side of Kuda’ as it was nearer to his house.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ مِنْ كَدَاءَ مِنْ أَعْلَى مَكَّةَ وَدَخَلَ فِي الْعُمْرَةِ مِنْ كُدًى قَالَ وَكَانَ عُرْوَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَكَانَ أَكْثَرُ مَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ كُدًى وَكَانَ أَقْرَبَهُمَا إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1868
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1863
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
Narrated 'Aishah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "A human does no action from the actions on the day of Nahr more beloved to Allah then spilling blood (of sacrificial animals). On the Day of Judgement, it will appear with its horns, and hair, and hooves, and indeed the blood will be accepted by Allah from where it is received before it even falls upon earth, so let your heart delight in it."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، مُسْلِمُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْحَذَّاءُ الْمَدَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الصَّائِغُ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُثَنَّى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عَمِلَ آدَمِيٌّ مِنْ عَمَلٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ إِهْرَاقِ الدَّمِ إِنَّهَا لَتَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقُرُونِهَا وَأَشْعَارِهَا وَأَظْلاَفِهَا وَإِنَّ الدَّمَ لَيَقَعُ مِنَ اللَّهِ بِمَكَانٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقَعَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَطِيبُوا بِهَا نَفْسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمُثَنَّى اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ ‏.‏ رَوَى عَنْهُ ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ ‏.‏ - قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَيُرْوَى عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي الأُضْحِيَةِ لِصَاحِبِهَا بِكُلِّ شَعَرَةٍ حَسَنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى ‏"‏ بِقُرُونِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1493
Sunan Abi Dawud 301

Sumayy, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, says that al-Qa'qa and Zaid b. Aslam sent him to Sa'id b. al-Musayyab to ask him as to how the woman who has flow of blood should wash. He replied:

She should wash at the time of the Zuhr prayer (the bath will be valid one Zuhr prayer to the next Zuhr prayer); and should perform ablution for every prayer. If there is excessive bleed gin, she should tie a cloth over her private part.

Abu Dawud said: It has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar and Anas b. Malik that she should take bath at the time of the Zuhr prayer (being valid) until the next Zuhr prayer. This tradition has also been transmuted by Dawud and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from his wife from Qumair on the authority of 'Aishah, except that the version of Dawud has the words: "every day," and the version of 'Asim has the words: "at the time of Zuhr prayer". This is the view of Salim b. 'Abd Allah, al-Hassan, and 'Ata.

Abu Dawud said: Malik said: I think that the tradition narrated by Ibn a;-Musayyab must contain the words: "from one purification to another". But it was misunderstood and the people changed it to: "for one Zuhr prayer to another".

It has also been reported by Miswar b. 'Abd al-Malik b. Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yarbu', saying: "from one purification to another," but the people changed it to: "from one zuhr to another."

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّ الْقَعْقَاعَ، وَزَيْدَ بْنَ أَسْلَمَ، أَرْسَلاَهُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ يَسْأَلُهُ كَيْفَ تَغْتَسِلُ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ فَقَالَ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ وَتَتَوَضَّأُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ فَإِنْ غَلَبَهَا الدَّمُ اسْتَثْفَرَتْ بِثَوْبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرُوِيَ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ تَغْتَسِلُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رَوَى دَاوُدُ وَعَاصِمٌ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ قَمِيرَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّ دَاوُدَ قَالَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ عَاصِمٍ عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَالْحَسَنِ وَعَطَاءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّ حَدِيثَ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ مِنْ طُهْرٍ إِلَى طُهْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَلَبَهَا النَّاسُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ وَلَكِنَّ الْوَهَمَ دَخَلَ فِيهِ وَرَوَاهُ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ قَالَ فِيهِ مِنْ طُهْرٍ إِلَى طُهْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَلَبَهَا النَّاسُ مِنْ ظُهْرٍ إِلَى ظُهْرٍ ‏.‏
  (ما روي عن سعيد بن المسيب) صحيح، (ما روي عن ابن عمر وأنس بن مالك) صحيح عن أنس، (ما روي عن عائشة من طريق داود) صحيح - مضى قريبا، (ما روي عن عائشة من طريق عاصم والذي هو قول سالم بن عبد الله والحسن وعطاء) صحيح عن الحسن، (رواية المسور بن عبد الملك بن سعيد بن عبد الرحمن بن يربوع) ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 301
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 301
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 301
Sunan Ibn Majah 2768
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka’b said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘For guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah, defending the Muslims, seeking reward, apart from in the month of Ramadan, there is a reward granted greater than worshipping for a hundred years, fasting and praying. Guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah, defending the Muslims, seeking reward, in the month of Ramadan, is better before Allah and brings a greater reward” – I think he said – “than worshipping for a thousand years, fasting and praying. If Allah returns him to his family safe and sound, no bad deed will be recorded for him for a thousand years, but his good deeds will be recorded, and the reward for guarding the frontier will come to him until the Day of Resurrection.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَعْلَى السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ صُبْحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَرِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَرَاءِ عَوْرَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مُحْتَسِبًا مِنْ غَيْرِ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنْ عِبَادَةِ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا وَرِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مِنْ وَرَاءِ عَوْرَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مُحْتَسِبًا مِنْ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ أَفْضَلُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ وَأَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا - أُرَاهُ قَالَ - مِنْ عِبَادَةِ أَلْفِ سَنَةٍ صِيَامِهَا وَقِيَامِهَا فَإِنْ رَدَّهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ سَالِمًا لَمْ تُكْتَبْ عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةٌ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ وَتُكْتَبُ لَهُ الْحَسَنَاتُ وَيُجْرَى لَهُ أَجْرُ الرِّبَاطِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2768
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2768
Sahih al-Bukhari 6306

Narrated Shaddad bin Aus:

The Prophet said "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You. You have created me, and I am Your servant, and I am faithful to Your covenant and promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Your blessings upon me, and I admit my sins. So forgive me, for none forgives sins except You.
(Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta, Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana `ala `ahdika wa wa`dika mastata`tu, A`udhu bika min Sharri ma sana`tu, abu'u Laka bini`matika `alaiya, wa abu'u laka bidhanbi faghfir lee fa innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta) "
The Prophet added. "If somebody recites it during the day with firm faith in it, and dies on the same day before the evening, he will be from the people of Paradise; and if somebody recites it at night with firm faith in it, and dies before the morning, he will be from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَدَّادُ بْنُ أَوْسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَيِّدُ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ تَقُولَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا، فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ، فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهْوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا، فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ، فَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6306
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 318
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6917

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

A Jew whose face had been slapped (by someone), came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! A man from your Ansari companions slapped me. " The Prophet said, "Call him". They called him and the Prophet asked him, "Why did you slap his face?" He said, "O Allah's Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, 'By Him Who chose Moses above all the human beings.' I said (protestingly), 'Even above Muhammad?' So I became furious and slapped him." The Prophet said, "Do not give me preference to other prophets, for the people will become unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain conscious, and behold, I will Find Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne (of Allah). Then I will not know whether he has become conscious before me or he has been exempted because of his unconsciousness at the mountain (during his worldly life) which he received."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ لُطِمَ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لَطَمَ فِي وَجْهِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِالْيَهُودِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَعَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ فَلَطَمْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَمْ جُزِيَ بِصَعْقَةِ الطُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6917
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 52
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 832, 833

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Apostle used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying "Allahumma inni a`udhu bika min `adhabi l-qabr, wa a`udhu bika min fitnati l-masihi d-dajjal, wa a`udhu bika min fitnati l-mahya wa fitnati l-mamat. Allahumma inni a`udhu bika mina l-ma'thami wa l-maghram. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, from the afflictions of the imposter- Messiah, and from the afflictions of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from sins and from debt)." Somebody said to him, "Why do you so frequently seek refuge with Allah from being in debt?" The Prophet replied, "A person in debt tells lies whenever he speaks, and breaks promises whenever he makes (them)." `Aisha also narrated: I heard Allah's Apostle in his prayer seeking refuge with Allah from the afflictions of Ad-Dajjal.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَفِتْنَةِ الْمَمَاتِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ، وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَعِيذُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 832, 833
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 226
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 795
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4069
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said concerning Surat An-Nahl - :
"Whoever disbelieved in Allah after his belief, except him who is forced thereto and whose heart is at rest with Faith; but such as open their breasts to disbelief, on them is wrath from Allah, and theirs will be a great torment." "This was abrogated, and an exception was made, as Allah said: "Then, verily, your Lord for those who emigrated after they had been put to trials and thereafter strove hard and fought (for the Cause of Allah) and were patient, verily, your Lord afterward is, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." This was 'Abdullah bin Sa'd bin Abi As-Sarh who was the governor of Egypt and used to write to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. The Shaitan misled him and he went and joined the unbelievers. So he (the Prophet [SAW]) commanded that he be killed on the day of the Conquest of Makkah. Then, 'Uthman bin 'Afan sought protection for him, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] granted him protection."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ فِي سُورَةِ النَّحْلِ ‏{‏ مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ إِيمَانِهِ إِلاَّ مَنْ أُكْرِهَ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ ‏}‏ فَنُسِخَ وَاسْتَثْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لِلَّذِينَ هَاجَرُوا مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا فُتِنُوا ثُمَّ جَاهَدُوا وَصَبَرُوا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ مِنْ بَعْدِهَا لَغَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏}‏ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَى مِصْرَ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَزَلَّهُ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَحِقَ بِالْكُفَّارِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ أَنْ يُقْتَلَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَاسْتَجَارَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ فَأَجَارَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4069
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 104
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4074
Sunan Ibn Majah 170
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'There will be people among my Ummah (nation) after me who will recite the Qur'an, but it will not go any deeper than their throats. They will pass through Islam like an arrow passing through its target, then they will never return to it. They are the most evil of mankind and of all creation.' " 'Abdullah bin Samit said: "I mentioned to Rafi' bin 'Amr, the brother of Hakam bin 'Amr Ghifari and he said: 'I also heard that from the Messenger of Allah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - أَوْ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي مِنْ أُمَّتِي - قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حُلُوقَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ هُمْ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِرَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَخِي الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا أَيْضًا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 170
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 170

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir and from Salim ibn Abi'n-Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah that Amir ibn Sad ibn Abi Waqqas heard his father ask Usama ibn Zayd, "Have you heard anything from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, about the plague?" Usama said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The plague is a punishment that was sent down on a party of the Banu Israil or whoever was before them. When you hear of it in a land, do not enter it. If it comes upon a land and you are in it, do not depart in flight from it.' "

Malik said that Abu'n-Nadr said, "That is, do not depart with no other intention but flight."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَعَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَسْأَلُ، أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الطَّاعُونُ رِجْزٌ أُرْسِلَ عَلَى طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَوْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ لاَ يُخْرِجُكُمْ إِلاَّ فِرَارٌ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 23
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1622
Sunan an-Nasa'i 451
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"When the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was taken on the Night Journey, he came to Sidrah Al-Muntaha, which is in the sixth heaven. That is where everything that comes up from below ends, and where everything that comes down from above, until it is taken from it. Allah says: When what covered the lote-tree did cover it! [1] He said: "It was moths of gold. And I was given three things: The five daily prayers, the last verses of Surah Al-Baqarah, and whoever of my Ummah dies without associating anything with Allah will be forgiven for Al-Muqhimat." [2] [1] An-Najm 53:16. [2] "The sins of the worst magnitude that drag one into the Fire." (An-Nihayah)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتُهِيَ بِهِ إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى وَهِيَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا عُرِجَ بِهِ مِنْ تَحْتِهَا وَإِلَيْهَا يَنْتَهِي مَا أُهْبِطَ بِهِ مِنْ فَوْقِهَا حَتَّى يُقْبَضَ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏{‏ إِذْ يَغْشَى السِّدْرَةَ مَا يَغْشَى ‏}‏ قَالَ فَرَاشٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَأُعْطِيَ ثَلاَثًا الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ وَخَوَاتِيمُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ وَيُغْفَرُ لِمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا الْمُقْحِمَاتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 451
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 452
Sahih Muslim 1456 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hanain Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace te upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:

" And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)" (i. e. they were lawful for them when their 'Idda period came to an end).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ أَبِي الْخَلِيلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلْقَمَةَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ جَيْشًا إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقُوا عَدُوًّا فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ فَظَهَرُوا عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَصَابُوا لَهُمْ سَبَايَا فَكَأَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحَرَّجُوا مِنْ غِشْيَانِهِنَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ وَالْمُحْصَنَاتُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ‏}‏ أَىْ فَهُنَّ لَكُمْ حَلاَلٌ إِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1456a
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3432
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2166
‘Ā’isha reported the Prophet as saying, “Reciting the Qur’ān during prayer is more excellent than reciting it at other times, and reciting the Qur’ān at a time other than during prayer is more excellent than extolling God and declaring His greatness. Extolling God is more excellent than sadaqa, sadaqa is more excellent than fasting, and fasting is a protection from hell.” Transmitted by Baihaqī in Shu'ab al-īmān.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «قِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي غَيْرِ الصَّلَاةِ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ فِي غَيْرِ الصَّلَاةِ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ التَّسْبِيحِ وَالتَّكْبِيرِ وَالتَّسْبِيحُ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةُ أَفْضَلُ مِنَ الصَّوْمِ وَالصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ مِنَ النَّارِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2166
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 56

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No one calls to guidance without having the same reward as those who follow him without diminishing their rewards at all. And no one calls to error without having the same burdens as they do without diminishing their burdens at all."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ دَاعٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى هُدًى إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ لاَ يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَا مِنْ دَاعٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ أَوْزَارِهِمْ لاَ يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 41
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 513

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Abdullah ibn al- Hadi from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Harith at-Taymi from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that Abu Said al-Khudri said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to do itikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan. One year he was doing itikaf and then, when it came to the night of the twenty-first, which was the night before the morning when he would normally have finished his itikaf, he said, 'Whoever has done i'tikaf with me should continue doing itikaf for the last ten days. I saw a certain night and then I was made to forget it. I saw myself prostrating the following morning in water and clay. Look for it in the last ten days, and look for it on the odd days.' "

Abu Said continued, "The sky poured with rain that night and the mosque had a roof (made of palm fronds) and the mosque was soaked. With my own eyes I saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, leave with traces of water and clay on his forehead and nose, in the morning after the night of the twenty- first."

حَدَّثَنِي زِيَادٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الْوُسُطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنْ صُبْحِهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صُبْحِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأُمْطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ - قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ - فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صُبْحِ لَيْلَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 700
Sahih al-Bukhari 2027

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle used to practice I`tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan and once he stayed in I`tikaf till the night of the twenty-first and it was the night in the morning of which he used to come out of his I`tikaf. The Prophet said, "Whoever was in I`tikaf with me should stay in I`tikaf for the last ten days, for I was informed (of the date) of the Night (of Qadr) but I have been caused to forget it. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water in the morning of that night. So, look for it in the last ten nights and in the odd ones of them." It rained that night and the roof of the mosque dribbled as it was made of leaf stalks of date-palms. I saw with my own eyes the mark of mud and water on the forehead of the Prophet (i.e. in the morning of the twenty-first).

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوْسَطِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ، وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا مِنِ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ، وَقَدْ أُرِيتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا، فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ، وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَطَرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ، فَبَصُرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ، مِنْ صُبْحِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2027
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 244
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1382
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri :
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to spend the middle ten days of Ramadan in retirement and devotion (i'tikaf) in the mosque. One year he had retirement and devotion in the mosque (as usual); when the twenty-first night came, and this night when he used to come out his devotion in the mosque, he said: He who has engaged himself in devotion along with me should do so during the last ten days; I saw that night, that was caused to forget it, but I have seen myself prostrating in water and mud on the morning following (that night), so seek it in the last ten days and seek it every night with an odd number. Abu sa'id said: Rain fell that night, the mosque that was thatched building dripped, and my eyes saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) with the traces of water and mud, on his forehead on the morning following the twenty-first night.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْتَكِفُ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَاعْتَكَفَ عَامًا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ وَهِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي يَخْرُجُ فِيهَا مِنَ اعْتِكَافِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ مِنْ صَبِيحَتِهَا فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَمُطِرَتِ السَّمَاءُ مِنْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ وَكَانَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى عَرِيشٍ فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَاىَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَأَنْفِهِ أَثَرُ الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ مِنْ صَبِيحَةِ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1382
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 1377
Sahih al-Bukhari 200

Narrated Thabit:

Anas said, "The Prophet asked for water and a tumbler with a broad base and no so deep, containing a small quantity of water, was brought to him whereby he put his fingers in it." Anas further said, ' noticed the water springing out from amongst his fingers." Anas added, ' estimated that the people who performed ablution with it numbered between seventy to eighty."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَأُتِيَ بِقَدَحٍ رَحْرَاحٍ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَوَضَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْمَاءِ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَحَزَرْتُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّبْعِينَ إِلَى الثَّمَانِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 200
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 199
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2504
Abu Musa said:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) was asked: 'Which of the Muslims is the most virtuous?' He said: 'The one whom the Muslims are safe from his tongue and his hand.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْجَوْهَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2504
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2504
Sahih al-Bukhari 4322

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met `Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the order of Allah" Then the people returned to Allah's Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man." So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah's Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, "The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils)," Abu Bakr said, "No, Allah's Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah's Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَآخَرُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَخْتِلُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ لِيَقْتُلَهُ، فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي يَخْتِلُهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ لِيَضْرِبَنِي، وَأَضْرِبُ يَدَهُ، فَقَطَعْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَنِي، فَضَمَّنِي ضَمًّا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَ فَتَحَلَّلَ، وَدَفَعْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَتَلْتُهُ، وَانْهَزَمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ، وَانْهَزَمْتُ مَعَهُمْ، فَإِذَا بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَاجَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَقَامَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي، فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدَّاهُ إِلَىَّ، فَاشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْهُ خِرَافًا فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
Abu Hurairah reported that the :
Prophet said: "When on of you awakens in the night, then let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on two times, or three times, for indeed he does not know where his hand has spent the night."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ - يُقَالُ هُوَ مِنْ وَلَدِ بُسْرِ بْنِ أَرْطَاةَ صَاحِبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يُفْرِغَ عَلَيْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأُحِبُّ لِكُلِّ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ قَائِلَةً كَانَتْ أَوْ غَيْرَهَا أَنْ لاَ يُدْخِلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا فَإِنْ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا كَرِهْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلَمْ يُفْسِدْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ نَجَاسَةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا فَأَعْجَبُ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُهَرِيقَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ مِنَ النَّوْمِ بِاللَّيْلِ أَوْ بِالنَّهَارِ فَلاَ يُدْخِلْ يَدَهُ فِي وَضُوئِهِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 24
Sahih Muslim 2027 b

Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) drank (water) from Zamzam in a bucket while he was standing.

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَرِبَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ مِنْ دَلْوٍ مِنْهَا وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2027b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5024
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 694
Ibn 'Abbas said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to teach us this supplication as he taught us the suras of the Qur'an:
'I seek refuge with You from the punishment of Hellfire, and I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave. I seek refuge with You from the trial of the Dajjal and the I seek refuge from the trials of life and death. I seek refuge with You from the trial of the grave.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ الصَّوَّافُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ الْخَرَّاطُ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا هَذَا الدُّعَاءَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ‏:‏ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 694
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 694
Sahih al-Bukhari 6217

Narrated `Ali:

We were with the Prophet in a funeral procession, and he started scraping the ground with a small stick and said, "There is none amongst you but has been assigned a place (either) in Paradise and (or) in the Hell-Fire." The people said (to him), "Should we not depend upon it?" He said: carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy such deeds as will lead him to his destined place. He then recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah.." (92.5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَمَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ الأَرْضَ بِعُودٍ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ فُرِغَ مِنْ مَقْعَدِهِ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6217
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 241
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3552
Aishah narrated, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever supplicates against the one who wronged him has triumphed.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ دَعَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَهُ فَقَدِ انْتَصَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي أَبِي حَمْزَةَ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ وَهُوَ مَيْمُونٌ الأَعْوَرُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3552
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 183
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3552
Sahih Muslim 2942 a

Amir b. Sharahil Sha'bi Sha'b Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima, daughter of Qais and sister of ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women:

Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that, and he said to her: Well, do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting) on the side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When I became a widow, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik, and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. You better shift to the house of your cousin 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatima) belonged. So I shifted to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed). So I set out towards that mosque and observed prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، شَعْبُ هَمْدَانَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أُخْتَ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ فَقَالَ حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتِيهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تُسْنِدِيهِ إِلَى أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ فَقَالَتْ لَئِنْ شِئْتَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَجَلْ حَدِّثِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَكَحْتُ ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَهُوَ مِنْ خِيَارِ شَبَابِ قُرَيْشٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأُصِيبَ فِي أَوَّلِ الْجِهَادِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا تَأَيَّمْتُ خَطَبَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَوْلاَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَكُنْتُ قَدْ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي فَلْيُحِبَّ أُسَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَمْرِي بِيَدِكَ فَأَنْكِحْنِي مَنْ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ غَنِيَّةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَظِيمَةُ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهَا الضِّيفَانُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَفْعَلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلِي إِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ كَثِيرَةُ الضِّيفَانِ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ عَنْكِ خِمَارُكِ أَوْ يَنْكَشِفَ الثَّوْبُ عَنْ سَاقَيْكِ فَيَرَى الْقَوْمُ مِنْكِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهِينَ وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فِهْرٍ فِهْرِ قُرَيْشٍ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْبَطْنِ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ - فَانْتَقَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتِي سَمِعْتُ نِدَاءَ الْمُنَادِي مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنْتُ فِي صَفِّ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِي ظُهُورَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ مَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرُبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتْ أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلاً فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَعْظَمُ إِنْسَانٍ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَطُّ خَلْقًا وَأَشَدُّهُ وِثَاقًا مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ بِالْحَدِيدِ قُلْنَا وَيْلَكَ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ قَدْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَى خَبَرِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَا أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَكِبْنَا فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ فَصَادَفْنَا الْبَحْرَ حِينَ اغْتَلَمَ فَلَعِبَ بِنَا الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَرْفَأْنَا إِلَى جَزِيرَتِكَ هَذِهِ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي أَقْرُبِهَا فَدَخَلْنَا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْنَا دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يُدْرَى مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقُلْنَا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتِ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ سِرَاعًا وَفَزِعْنَا مِنْهَا وَلَمْ نَأْمَنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِهَا هَلْ يُثْمِرُ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ لاَ تُثْمِرَ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِيهَا مَاءٌ قَالُوا هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ مَاءَهَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِي الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ وَهَلْ يَزْرَعُ أَهْلُهَا بِمَاءِ الْعَيْنِ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَهْلُهَا يَزْرَعُونَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَبِيِّ الأُمِّيِّينَ مَا فَعَلَ قَالُوا قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَنَزَلَ يَثْرِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقَاتَلَهُ الْعَرَبُ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى مَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَأَطَاعُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَاكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِّي إِنِّي أَنَا الْمَسِيحُ وَإِنِّي أُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ فَأَخْرُجَ فَأَسِيرَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ أَدَعَ قَرْيَةً إِلاَّ هَبَطْتُهَا فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً غَيْرَ مَكَّةَ وَطَيْبَةَ فَهُمَا مُحَرَّمَتَانِ عَلَىَّ كِلْتَاهُمَا كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا اسْتَقْبَلَنِي مَلَكٌ بِيَدِهِ السَّيْفُ صَلْتًا يَصُدُّنِي عَنْهَا وَإِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلاَئِكَةً يَحْرُسُونَهَا قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَعَنَ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ فِي الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ كُنْتُ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْجَبَنِي حَدِيثُ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّهُ وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْهُ وَعَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَكَّةَ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ فِي بَحْرِ الشَّامِ أَوْ بَحْرِ الْيَمَنِ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ ما هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَحَفِظْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2942a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7028
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1044

Qabisa b. Mukhariq al-Hilali said:

I was under debt and I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and begged from him regarding it. He said: Wait till we receive Sadaqa, so that we order that to be given to you. He again said: Qabisa, begging is not permissible but for one of the three (classes) of persons: one who has incurred debt, for him begging is permissible till he pays that off, after which he must stop it; a man whose property has been destroyed by a calamity which has smitten him, for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support life, or will provide him reasonable subsistence; and a person who has been smitten by poverty. the genuineness of which is confirmed by three intelligent members of this peoples for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support him, or will provide him subsistence. Qabisa, besides these three (every other reason) for begging is forbidden, and one who engages in such consumes that what is forbidden.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ رِيَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كِنَانَةُ بْنُ نُعَيْمٍ الْعَدَوِيُّ، عَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ، مُخَارِقٍ الْهِلاَلِيِّ قَالَ تَحَمَّلْتُ حَمَالَةً فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْأَلُهُ فِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَنَأْمُرَ لَكَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا قَبِيصَةُ إِنَّ الْمَسْأَلَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَحَدِ ثَلاَثَةٍ رَجُلٍ تَحَمَّلَ حَمَالَةً فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَهَا ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ اجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - وَرَجُلٍ أَصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ حَتَّى يَقُومَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الْحِجَا مِنْ قَوْمِهِ لَقَدْ أَصَابَتْ فُلاَنًا فَاقَةٌ فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قِوَامًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سِدَادًا مِنْ عَيْشٍ - فَمَا سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتًا يَأْكُلُهَا صَاحِبُهَا سُحْتًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1044
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2271
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 33
Abu Dāwūd mentioned that it was reported with a variation through Qatādah, “…whoever memorizes the concluding verses of Sūrat al-Kahf,” and from Shu’bah via Qatādah, “from the end of Al-Kahf…” Reference: Sunan ad-Darimi 4323
قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَذَا قَالَ هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَفِظَ مِنْ خَوَاتِيمِ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ مِنْ آخِرِ الْكَهْفِ ‏"‏.
Sahih al-Bukhari 4086

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet sent a Sariya of spies and appointed `Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of `Asim bin `Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between 'Usfan and Mecca, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. `Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Medina. The archers said, "These are the dates of Medina," and followed their traces till they took them over. When `Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, "You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you." `Asim said, "As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet about us." So they fought with them till they killed `Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, "This is the first breach in the covenant," and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Mecca. The sons of Al-Harith bin `Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin `Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al- Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, "I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh. When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said 'Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,' " Later on she used to say, "I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available ...

حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ الثَّقَفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً عَيْنًا، وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ وَهْوَ جَدُّ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَمَكَّةَ ذُكِرُوا لَحِيٍّ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو لَحْيَانَ، فَتَبِعُوهُمْ بِقَرِيبٍ مِنْ مِائَةِ رَامٍ، فَاقْتَصُّوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْا مَنْزِلاً نَزَلُوهُ فَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ نَوَى تَمْرٍ تَزَوَّدُوهُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالُوا هَذَا تَمْرُ يَثْرِبَ‏.‏ فَتَبِعُوا آثَارَهُمْ حَتَّى لَحِقُوهُمْ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى عَاصِمٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ لَجَئُوا إِلَى فَدْفَدٍ، وَجَاءَ الْقَوْمُ فَأَحَاطُوا بِهِمْ، فَقَالُوا لَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ إِنْ نَزَلْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَقْتُلَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلاً‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَنْزِلُ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ، اللَّهُمَّ أَخْبِرْ عَنَّا نَبِيَّكَ‏.‏ فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ حَتَّى قَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا فِي سَبْعَةِ نَفَرٍ بِالنَّبْلِ، وَبَقِيَ خُبَيْبٌ، وَزَيْدٌ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَأَعْطَوْهُمُ الْعَهْدَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ، فَلَمَّا أَعْطَوْهُمُ الْعَهْدَ وَالْمِيثَاقَ نَزَلُوا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنُوا مِنْهُمْ حَلُّوا أَوْتَارَ قِسِيِّهِمْ فَرَبَطُوهُمْ بِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الثَّالِثُ الَّذِي مَعَهُمَا هَذَا أَوَّلُ الْغَدْرِ‏.‏ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَصْحَبَهُمْ فَجَرَّرُوهُ وَعَالَجُوهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَصْحَبَهُمْ، فَلَمْ يَفْعَلْ، فَقَتَلُوهُ، وَانْطَلَقُوا بِخُبَيْبٍ وَزَيْدٍ حَتَّى بَاعُوهُمَا بِمَكَّةَ، فَاشْتَرَى خُبَيْبًا بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، وَكَانَ خُبَيْبٌ هُوَ قَتَلَ الْحَارِثَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَمَكَثَ عِنْدَهُمْ أَسِيرًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَجْمَعُوا قَتْلَهُ اسْتَعَارَ مُوسَى مِنْ بَعْضِ بَنَاتِ الْحَارِثِ أَسْتَحِدَّ بِهَا فَأَعَارَتْهُ، قَالَتْ فَغَفَلْتُ عَنْ صَبِيٍّ لِي فَدَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ، فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ فَزِعْتُ فَزْعَةً عَرَفَ ذَاكَ مِنِّي، وَفِي يَدِهِ الْمُوسَى فَقَالَ أَتَخْشَيْنَ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ مَا كُنْتُ لأَفْعَلَ ذَاكِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَسِيرًا قَطُّ خَيْرًا مِنْ خُبَيْبٍ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ مِنْ قِطْفِ عِنَبٍ، وَمَا بِمَكَّةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثَمَرَةٌ، وَإِنَّهُ لَمُوثَقٌ فِي الْحَدِيدِ، وَمَا كَانَ إِلاَّ رِزْقٌ رَزَقَهُ اللَّهُ، فَخَرَجُوا بِهِ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ، لِيَقْتُلُوهُ فَقَالَ دَعُونِي أُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَرَوْا أَنَّ مَا بِي جَزَعٌ مِنَ الْمَوْتِ، لَزِدْتُ‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَنَّ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ عِنْدَ الْقَتْلِ هُوَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَحْصِهِمْ عَدَدًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا أُبَالِي حِينَ أُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمًا عَلَى أَىِّ شِقٍّ كَانَ لِلَّهِ مَصْرَعِي وَذَلِكَ فِي ذَاتِ الإِلَهِ وَإِنْ يَشَأْ يُبَارِكْ عَلَى أَوْصَالِ شِلْوٍ مُمَزَّعِ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهِ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ فَقَتَلَهُ، وَبَعَثَ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى عَاصِمٍ لِيُؤْتَوْا بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ يَعْرِفُونَهُ، وَكَانَ عَاصِمٌ قَتَلَ عَظِيمًا مِنْ عُظَمَائِهِمْ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الظُّلَّةِ مِنَ الدَّبْرِ، فَحَمَتْهُ مِنْ رُسُلِهِمْ، فَلَمْ يَقْدِرُوا مِنْهُ عَلَى شَىْءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4086
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 412
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 132
‘Uthman told that when he stood over a grave he would weep so sorely that the tears moistened his beard. Someone said to him, “You remember paradise and hell, without weeping, yet you are weeping over this." He replied that God’s messenger said, “The grave is the first stage of the next world ; if one escapes from it what follows is easier than it, but if one does not escape from it what follows is more severe than it." He further quoted God’s messenger as saying, “I have never seen a sight as horrible as the grave." Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Tirmidhi said this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَن عُثْمَان رَضِي الله عَنهُ أَنه إِذَا وَقَفَ عَلَى قَبْرٍ بَكَى حَتَّى يَبُلَّ لِحْيَتَهُ فَقِيلَ لَهُ تُذْكَرُ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ فَلَا تَبْكِي وَتَبْكِي مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْقَبْرَ أَوَّلُ مَنْزِلٍ مِنْ مَنَازِلِ الْآخِرَةِ فَإِنْ نَجَا مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَيْسَرُ مِنْهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَنْجُ مِنْهُ فَمَا بَعْدَهُ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ قَالَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا رَأَيْت منْظرًا قطّ إِلَّا الْقَبْر أَفْظَعُ مِنْهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 132
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 125
Mishkat al-Masabih 1655
‘Auf b. Malik said:
God’s messenger prayed at a funeral and I have retained in my memory some of his supplication. He was saying, “O God, forgive him, show him mercy, grant him security, pardon him, grant him a noble provision and a spacious lodging, wash him with water, snow and ice, purify him from sins as Thou hast purified the white garment from filth, give him a better abode in place of his present one, a better family in place of his present one, and a better spouse in place of his present one, cause him to enter paradise and preserve him from the trial in the grave and the punishment in hell.” A version has “And guard him from the trial in the grave and the punishment in hell.” He added that the result was that he wished he had been that dead man. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَحَفِظْتُ مِنْ دُعَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الْأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدنس وأبدله دَارا خيرا من دَاره وَأهلا خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَأدْخلهُ الْجنَّة وأعذه من عَذَاب الْقَبْر وَمن عَذَاب النَّار» . وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «وَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابَ النَّارِ» قَالَ حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا ذَلِكَ الْمَيِّت. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1655
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 130
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your period in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between Salat Al-'Asr until sunset. And you are in comparison to the Jews and Christians, like a man who employeed some workers and he said: 'Who will work for me until Midday for a Qirat each?' So the Jews worked for half a day for a Qirat each. Then he said: 'Who will work for me from the middle of the day until Salat Al-'Asr for a Qirat each?' So the Christians worked for a Qirat each. Then it is you who are doing the work from Salat Al-'Asr until the setting of the sun for two Qirats each. So the Jews and the Christians got angry and said: 'We did more work but were given less?' So He (Allah) says: 'Have I wronged you in any of your rights?' They said: 'No.' He says: 'Then it is my blessing that I give to whomever I wish.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِيمَا خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ وَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَرَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى الْعَصْرِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ قِيرَاطٍ ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى مَغَارِبِ الشَّمْسِ عَلَى قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ فَغَضِبَتِ الْيَهُودُ وَالنَّصَارَى وَقَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2871
Mishkat al-Masabih 6
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr reported God's messenger as saying, “The Muslim is he from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe, and the Emigrant is he who abandons what God has prohibited.” This is Bukhari’s wording. Muslim has:
A man asked the Prophet, “Which of the Muslims is best?” He replied, “He from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe.”.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ» هَذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ وَلِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ؟ قَالَ: مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ من لِسَانه وَيَده "
Grade: Muttafaqun 'alayh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
  متفق عليه   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 6
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 5
Sunan Abi Dawud 3667

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: That I sit in the company of the people who remember Allah the Exalted from morning prayer till the sun rises is dearer to me than that I emancipate four slaves from the children of Isma`il, and that I sit with the people who remember Allah from afternoon prayer till the sun sets is dearer to me than that I emancipate four slaves.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُطَهَّرٍ أَبُو ظَفَرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَنْ أَقْعُدَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ أَرْبَعَةً مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَلأَنْ أَقْعُدَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ يَذْكُرُونَ اللَّهَ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أُعْتِقَ أَرْبَعَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3667
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3659
Sunan Ibn Majah 2780
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The horizons will be opened to you, and you will conquer a city called Qazvin. Whoever is stationed there for forty days or forty nights, will have pillars of gold in Paradise, with green chrysolite and topped by a dome of rubies. It will have seventy thousand doors, at each door will be a wife from among the wide-eyed houris.’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ الْمُحَبَّرِ، أَنْبَأَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ صَبِيحٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ سَتُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمُ الآفَاقُ وَسَتُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مَدِينَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا قَزْوِينُ مَنْ رَابَطَ فِيهَا أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً كَانَ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ عَمُودٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ عَلَيْهِ زَبَرْجَدَةٌ خَضْرَاءُ عَلَيْهَا قُبَّةٌ مِنْ يَاقُوتَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ لَهَا سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مِصْرَاعٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ عَلَى كُلِّ مِصْرَاعٍ زَوْجَةٌ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2780
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2780
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1309
Urwah bin Az-Zbair narrated that:
Aishah told him that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say the following supplication in his prayer: Allahumma inni audhu bika min 'adhab ilqabri wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya walmamati, Allahumma inni 'audhu bika min al-ma'thami wal-maghram ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and debt.) Someone said to him: "How often you seek refuge from debt!" He said: "If a man gets into debt, when he speaks lies, and when he makes a promise, he betrays it."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا تَسْتَعِيذُ مِنَ الْمَغْرَمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا غَرِمَ حَدَّثَ فَكَذَبَ وَوَعَدَ فَأَخْلَفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1309
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 131
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1310
Sahih Muslim 1576 a

Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair (he was a person belonging to the tribe of Shanu'a and was amongst the Conpanions of Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him ) said:

I heard Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: He who kept a dog (other than that) which is indispensable for watching the field or the animals would lose one qirat out of his deeds every day. As-Sa'ib b Yazid (one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)? He said: Yes. by the Lord of this mosque.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ السَّائِبَ، بْنَ يَزِيدَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ شَنُوءَةَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا لاَ يُغْنِي عَنْهُ زَرْعًا وَلاَ ضَرْعًا نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1576a
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3828
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 719
It was narrated that `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) said:
On Friday, the devils emerge to try to push the people to the markets, and they have banners with them. The angels sit at the doors of the mosques, writing down people`s names according to their status: the one who comes early, the one who prays, and the one who comes after him, until the imam comes out. Whoever is close to the imam and is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk, will have a twofold reward. The one who is further away from the imam but is silent or listens, and does not engage in idle talk will have one reward. The one who is close to the imam but engages in idle talk and does not keep silent or listen will have a twofold burden of sin. The one who is further away from the imam and engages in idle talk and does not keep silent and listen will have one burden of sin. And the one who says, Be quiet, has spoken, and the one who speaks has no Jumu’ah. Then he said: This is what I heard from your Prophet (ﷺ) say.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ الْخُرَاسَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ مَوْلَى، امْرَأَتِهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ خَرَجَ الشَّيَاطِينُ يُرَبِّثُونَ النَّاسَ إِلَى أَسْوَاقِهِمْ وَمَعَهُمْ الرَّايَاتُ وَتَقْعُدُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسَاجِدِ يَكْتُبُونَ النَّاسَ عَلَى قَدْرِ مَنَازِلِهِمْ السَّابِقَ وَالْمُصَلِّيَ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الْإِمَامُ فَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَأَنْصَتَ أَوْ اسْتَمَعَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْأَجْرِ وَمَنْ دَنَا مِنْ الْإِمَامِ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلَانِ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ نَأَى عَنْهُ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ وَلَمْ يَسْتَمِعْ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ الْوِزْرِ وَمَنْ قَالَ صَهٍ فَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ فَلَا جُمُعَةَ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّكُمْ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 719
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 152
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 204
Abu Ash-Sha'tha said:
"A man exited the Masjid after the Adhan for Asr had been called. So Abu Hurairah said: 'As for this person, he has indeed disobeyed Abul Qasim."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ بَعْدَ مَا أُذِّنَ فِيهِ بِالْعَصْرِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلَى هَذَا الْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ أَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ بَعْدَ الأَذَانِ إِلاَّ مِنْ عُذْرٍ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ أَوْ أَمْرٌ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَخْرُجُ مَا لَمْ يَأْخُذِ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فِي الإِقَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا عِنْدَنَا لِمَنْ لَهُ عُذْرٌ فِي الْخُرُوجِ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الشَّعْثَاءِ اسْمُهُ سُلَيْمُ بْنُ أَسْوَدَ وَهُوَ وَالِدُ أَشْعَثَ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَشْعَثُ بْنُ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 204
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 204
Riyad as-Salihin 1358
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who sets free a Muslim slave, Allah will deliver from the fire of Hell every limb of his body in return for every limb of the slave's body, even his private parts."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏من أعتق رقبة مسلمة أعتق الله بكل عضو منه عضوًا منه من النار حتى فرجه بفرجه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1358
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 74
Riyad as-Salihin 1021
Abud-Darda' (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "Whoever commits to memory the first ten Ayat of the Surat Al-Kahf, will be protected from (the trial of) Ad-Dajjal (Antichrist)."

[Muslim].

In another narration, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: "(Whoever commits to memory) the last ten Ayat of Surat Al-Kahf, he will be protected from (the trial of) Ad-Dajjal (Antichrist)."

وعن أبي الدرداء رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏من حفظ عشر آيات من أول سورة الكهف، عصم من الدجال‏"‏ وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏من آخر سورة الكهف‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواهما مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1021
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 31
Sunan Abi Dawud 3753

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

When the verse: "O ye who believe! eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities, but let there be amongst you traffic and trade by mutual good will" was revealed, a man thought it a sin to eat in the house of another man after the revelation of this verse.

Then this (injunction) was revealed by the verse in Surat an-Nur: "No blame on you whether you eat in company or separately."

When a rich man (after revelation) invited a man from his people to eat food in his house, he would say: I consider it a sin to eat from it, and he said: a poor man is more entitled to it than I. The Arabic word tajannah means sin or fault. It was then declared lawful to eat something on which the name of Allah was mentioned, and it was made lawful to eat the flesh of an animal slaughtered by the people of the Book.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ‏{‏ لاَ تَأْكُلُوا أَمْوَالَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ بِالْبَاطِلِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ تِجَارَةً عَنْ تَرَاضٍ مِنْكُمْ ‏}‏ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يُحْرَجُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَنَسَخَ ذَلِكَ الآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي النُّورِ قَالَ ‏{‏ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ جُنَاحٌ ‏}‏ ‏{‏ أَنْ تَأْكُلُوا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ أَشْتَاتًا ‏}‏ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ الْغَنِيُّ يَدْعُو الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ إِلَى الطَّعَامِ قَالَ إِنِّي لأَجَّنَّحُ أَنْ آكُلَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ وَالتَّجَنُّحُ الْحَرَجُ وَيَقُولُ الْمِسْكِينُ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَأُحِلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْكُلُوا مِمَّا ذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَأُحِلَّ طَعَامُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3753
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3744
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2397
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'I have heard that you stand (in prayer) all night and fast all day.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I only meant good by that.' He said: 'One who fasts every day of his life has not truly fasted. But I will tell you what fasting for a lifetime means: Three days of every month.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said 'Observe the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him; he used to fast one day and not the next."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ بِذَلِكَ إِلاَّ الْخَيْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ وَلَكِنْ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى صَوْمِ الدَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ خَمْسَةَ أَيَّامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ عَشْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2397
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 308
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2399
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3060
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"A man from Banu Sahm went out with Tamim Ad-Dari and 'Adi bin Badda. The Sahmi man died in a land in which there were no Muslims. When they arrived with what he left behind, they searched for a bowl made of silver which was inlaid with gold. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) had the two of them take an oath. Then they found the bowl in Makkah, and the person said: 'We purchased it from Tamim and 'Adi.' So two men among the relatives of the Sahmi man stood to take an oath by Allah that they (his family) had more right to it than them." He said: "So it was about them that the following was revealed: O you who believe! (When death approaches any of you then) take the testimony (5:106)."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَهْمٍ مَعَ تَمِيمٍ الدَّارِيِّ وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ بَدَاءٍ فَمَاتَ السَّهْمِيُّ بِأَرْضٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مُسْلِمٌ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَا بِتَرِكَتِهِ فَقَدُوا جَامًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ مُخَوَّصًا بِالذَّهَبِ فَأَحْلَفَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وُجِدَ الْجَامُ بِمَكَّةَ فَقِيلَ اشْتَرَيْنَاهُ مِنْ عَدِيٍّ وَتَمِيمٍ فَقَامَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْ أَوْلِيَاءِ السَّهْمِيِّ فَحَلَفَا بِاللَّهِ لَشَهَادَتُنَا أَحَقُّ مِنْ شَهَادَتِهِمَا وَأَنَّ الْجَامَ لِصَاحِبِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِيهِمْ نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا شَهَادَةُ بَيْنِكُمْ ‏)‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3060
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3060
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
" Have Haya' for Allah as is His due." [He said:] We said: "O Prophet of Allah! We have Haya', and all praise is due to Allah." He said: "Not that, but having the Haya' for Allah which He is due is to protect the head and what it contains and to protect the insides and what it includes, and to remember death and the trial, and whoever intends the Hereafter, he leaves the adornments of the world. So whoever does that, then he has indeed fulfilled Haya', meaning the Haya' which Allah is due."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اسْتَحْيُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا لَنَسْتَحْيِي وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ وَلَكِنَّ الاِسْتِحْيَاءَ مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ أَنْ تَحْفَظَ الرَّأْسَ وَمَا وَعَى وَتَحْفَظَ الْبَطْنَ وَمَا حَوَى وَتَتَذَكَّرَ الْمَوْتَ وَالْبِلَى وَمَنْ أَرَادَ الآخِرَةَ تَرَكَ زِينَةَ الدُّنْيَا فَمَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَدِ اسْتَحْيَا مِنَ اللَّهِ حَقَّ الْحَيَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبَانَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 44
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2458
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، قَالَ :" قَالَ إِبْلِيسُ لِأَوْلِيَائِهِ : مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَأْتُونَ بَنِي آدَمَ ؟، فَقَالُوا : مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، قَالَ : فَهَلْ تَأْتُونَهُمْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ؟، قَالُوا : هَيْهَاتَ ! ذَاكَ شَيْءٌ قُرِنَ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ، قَالَ : لَأَبُثَّنَّ فِيهِمْ شَيْئًا لَا يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ اللَّهَ مِنْهُ، قَالَ : فَبَثَّ فِيهِمْ الْأَهْوَاءَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 311
Musnad Ahmad 1311
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that The Prophet (ﷺ) said on the day of Ghadeer Khumm:
`If I am a person`s mawla (friend and supporter) then `Ali is also his mawla.” And the people added after that: `So take as friends those who take him as a friend and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي حَجَّاحُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي نُعَيْمُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مَرْيَمَ، وَرَجُلٌ، مِنْ جُلَسَاءِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ قَالَ فَزَادَ النَّاسُ بَعْدُ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence and Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Nu'aim bin Hakeem and Abu Maryam is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1311
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 713
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604h
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to supplicate, saying:
“O Allah, give me pleasure in my hearing and my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, and aid me against whoever oppresses me, and take vengeance from him for me (Allāhumma matti`nī bisam`ī wa baṣarī waj`alhumal-wāritha minnī, wanṣurnī `alā man yaẓlimunī, wa khudh minhu bitha’rī)”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو فَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ مَتِّعْنِي بِسَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَاجْعَلْهُمَا الْوَارِثَ مِنِّي وَانْصُرْنِي عَلَى مَنْ يَظْلِمُنِي وَخُذْ مِنْهُ بِثَأْرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604h
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 242
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604
Sunan an-Nasa'i 230
It was narrated that Abu Ja'far said:
"We argued about Ghusl in the presence of jabir in 'Abdullah, and Jabir said: 'One Sa' of water is sufficient for ghusl from Janabah.' We said: 'One Sa' is not enough and neither is two.' Jabir said: 'It was sufficient for one who was better than you and had more hair.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ تَمَارَيْنَا فِي الْغُسْلِ عِنْدَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ يَكْفِي مِنَ الْغُسْلِ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ صَاعٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا مَا يَكْفِي صَاعٌ وَلاَ صَاعَانِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ قَدْ كَانَ يَكْفِي مَنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا مِنْكُمْ وَأَكْثَرَ شَعْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 230
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 231
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 231
Mishkat al-Masabih 284
‘Uthman reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone performs the ablution well, his sins will come out from his body, even coming out from under his nails.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاهُ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ حَتَّى تخرج من تَحت أَظْفَاره»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 284
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 3
Sunan Ibn Majah 205
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Every caller who invites people to misguidance and is followed, will have a burden of sin equal to that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest. And every caller who invites people to true guidance and is followed, will have a reward equal to that of those who follow him, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا دَاعٍ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ فَاتُّبِعَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِثْلَ أَوْزَارِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَأَيُّمَا دَاعٍ دَعَا إِلَى هُدًى فَاتُّبِعَ فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِثْلَ أُجُورِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ وَلاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 205
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 205
Sahih al-Bukhari 6390

Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas:

The Prophet used to teach us these words as he used to teach us the Book (Qur'an): "O Allah! seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to (senile) geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the world and from the punishment in the Hereafter."

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ كَمَا تُعَلَّمُ الْكِتَابَةُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْبُخْلِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ أَنْ نُرَدَّ إِلَى أَرْذَلِ الْعُمُرِ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدُّنْيَا، وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6390
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1852
Narrated Abu Asid:

"The Prophet (saws) said: Eat of its oil and use it (the olives), for indeed it is from a blessed tree."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib from this route. We only know of it from the narration of Sufyan At-Thawri, from 'Abdullah bin 'Eisa.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، وَأَبُو نُعَيْمٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُ عَطَاءٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ عَنْ أَبِي أَسِيدٍ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوا الزَّيْتَ وَادَّهِنُوا بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ مُبَارَكَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1852
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 69
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1852
Sahih Muslim 1713 a

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

You bring to me, for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَىَّ وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِي لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِمَّا أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَطَعْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَلاَ يَأْخُذْهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ بِهِ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1713a
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3581

Narrated Adi ibn Umayrah al-Kindi:

The Prophet (saws) said: O people, if any of you is put in an administrative post on our behalf and conceals from us a needle or more, he is acting unfaithfully, and will bring it on the Day of Resurrection. A black man from the Ansar, as if I am seeing him, stood and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me my post. He asked: What is that? He replied: I heard you say such and such. He said: And I say that. If we appoint anyone to an office, he must bring what is connected with it, both little and much. What he is given, he may take, and he must refrain from what is kept away from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ عُمَيْرَةَ الْكِنْدِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ عَمِلَ مِنْكُمْ لَنَا عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَكَتَمَنَا مِنْهُ مِخْيَطًا فَمَا فَوْقَهُ فَهُوَ غُلٌّ يَأْتِي بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَسْوَدُ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اقْبَلْ عَنِّي عَمَلَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَأْتِ بِقَلِيلِهِ وَكَثِيرِهِ فَمَا أُوتِيَ مِنْهُ أَخَذَهُ وَمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ انْتَهَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3581
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3574
Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
It was narrated from Hasan about Ma’qil bin Yasar:
“While (he) was eating lunch, a morsel of food fell on the floor. He picked it up, removed whatever dirt had gotten onto it, and ate it. The villagers and farmers winked at one another (finding it odd) and it was said: ‘May Allah help the chief! These villagers and farmers are winking at one another because you picked up a morsel (from the ground) when you have this food in front of you.’ He said: ‘I am not going to give up something I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) for these non- Arabs. We were told, if one of us dropped a morsel of food, to pick it up, remove whatever dirt was on it, and eat it, and not to leave it for Satan.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَتَغَدَّى إِذْ سَقَطَتْ مِنْهُ لُقْمَةٌ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا فَأَمَاطَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَذًى فَأَكَلَهَا فَتَغَامَزَ بِهِ الدَّهَاقِينُ فَقِيلَ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ الأَمِيرَ إِنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الدَّهَاقِينَ يَتَغَامَزُونَ مِنْ أَخْذِكَ اللُّقْمَةَ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْكَ هَذَا الطَّعَامُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ لأَدَعَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لِهَذِهِ الأَعَاجِمِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَأْمُرُ أَحَدَنَا إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَتُهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَهَا فَيُمِيطَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَذًى وَيَأْكُلَهَا وَلاَ يَدَعَهَا لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3278
Sahih al-Bukhari 6377

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet used to say, 'O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire, the punishment of the Fire, the affliction of the grave, the punishment of the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the evil of the affliction of Al-Masih Ad- Dajjal, O Allah! Cleanse my heart with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You made the East and West far away from each other. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, sins, and from being in debt."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى، وَشَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ قَلْبِي بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ، وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا، كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6377
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 388
  (deprecated numbering scheme)